super_fw-la notat_fw-la oppressionem_fw-la this_o word_n upon_o note_v their_o oppression_n who_o final_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n within_o this_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n osi._n but_o both_o rather_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o mercy_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o this_o people_n in_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n &_o reject_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o both_o these_o be_v afterward_o touch_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o vers_n 24._o and_o the_o calamiti_n ewhich_v shall_v be_v send_v upon_o they_o vers_n 26._o and_o both_o these_o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n join_v together_o quest._n 20._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 1._o r._n solomon_n who_o end_v these_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n thus_o interprete_v that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v endure_v a_o long_a captivity_n than_o before_o and_o thereby_o shall_v learn_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o long_a punishment_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n contra._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o refall_v the_o rabbine_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o leave_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o long_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o worse_o for_o their_o perjury_n usury_n profane_a oath_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o see_v god_n punish_v their_o idolatry_n but_o with_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o now_o they_o have_v endure_v captivity_n more_o than_o twice_o 7._o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o sustain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o bless_a messiah_n 2._o paulus_n burgen_n add_v further_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v within_o the_o 70._o week_n but_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o rabbine_n imagine_v must_v follow_v after_o these_o 70._o week_n expire_v 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o messiah_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o man_n by_o their_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_a and_o great_a can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n may_v at_o length_n satisfy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n polan_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n to_o consummate_v or_o finish_v sin_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o make_v perfect_a sin_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o fulfillye_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n thus_o expound_v chrysostome_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la euang._n but_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o seal_v up_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n do_v show_v that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v rather_o the_o consumption_n than_o consummation_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o read_v to_o finish_v sin_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v of_o it_o away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v end_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v hugo_n so_o be_v the_o word_n finish_v take_v isa._n 40._o 2._o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o her_o warfare_n be_v finish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v perer._n so_o also_o calv._n genevens_n vatabl._n pintus_fw-la this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v save_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o interpret_v which_o signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o rather_o to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v here_o use_v signify_v to_o shut_v up_o but_o calâ—h_v with_o he_o be_v to_o finish_v and_o consummate_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v to_o restrain_v sin_n which_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o that_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 5._o but_o see_v the_o word_n follow_v to_o seal_v up_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_a not_o of_o any_o special_a iniquity_n or_o of_o some_o special_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v better_o understand_v also_o general_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o many_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n before_o of_o adultery_n idolatry_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o gospel_n bullinger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o idolater_n fornicatour_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n add_v but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o finish_v sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o diverse_a way_n sin_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n abolish_v idolatry_n conquer_v satan_n so_o m._n lively_n prefer_v this_o read_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seal_v therefore_o this_o read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o seal_v up_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o seal_v and_o close_v they_o as_o never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v open_v read_v or_o declare_v against_o we_o for_o as_o write_n be_v unfold_v and_o open_v to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o read_v so_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o be_v conceal_v and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v against_o we_o coloss._n â—_o 14._o polan_n quest._n 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o and_o hereupon_o pererius_n show_v how_o three_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o wash_v and_o wipe_v by_o scrape_v as_o a_o blot_n in_o writing_n and_o by_o dissipate_v or_o dissolve_v as_o when_o a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n be_v disperse_v and_o so_o in_o all_o these_o phrase_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o wash_n away_o my_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o sin_n colos._n 2._o and_o isaiah_n 44._o 22._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o word_n caphar_n signify_v to_o expiate_v reconcile_v not_o to_o take_v away_o 2._o some_o by_o this_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n polan_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v before_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o ouâ—_n condemnation_n 3._o hereby_o then_o rather_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pro_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n bull_v 4._o thus_o by_o these_o three_o word_n here_o use_v peshagh_o chataoth_o ghaven_a which_o be_v translate_v wickedness_n sin_n iniquity_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v imply_v sin_n only_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v bull_v which_o may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v wickedness_n against_o god_n sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o iniquity_n against_o our_o neighbour_n hugo_n and_o here_o this_o benefit_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n in_o restrain_v the_o act_n in_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o respect_n of_o
7._o wherefore_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o after_o these_o week_n the_o messiah_n out_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o conenant_n which_o even_o in_o m._n livelies_n judgement_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 218._o then_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o this_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n unto_o must_v be_v express_v and_o speak_v of_o before_o quest._n 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o oecolampad_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n veenâ—o_o and_o not_o to_o he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v stay_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o city_n 3._o in_o his_o last_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o all_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n any_o disciple_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n in_o petrea_n call_v pella_n euseb._n l._n 3._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 5._o 4._o not_o much_o differ_a here-from_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la negaturus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n which_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o this_o man_n say_v they_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 5._o m._n calvin_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o so_o also_o genevens_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o contemptible_a death_n and_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 53._o 3._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n not_o beauty_n 6._o vatablus_n thus_o expound_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o 7._o but_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o bull_v b._n translation_n h._n br._n upon_o daniel_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 4._o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 25._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o see_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 65._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o account_n to_o find_v out_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n 2._o by_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n 3._o by_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n 1._o the_o roman_a account_n of_o year_n be_v either_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n pererius_n cast_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n into_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dions_a chronologie_n who_o place_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 782._o year_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o deceive_v for_o set_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 782._o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n bullinger_n cast_v it_o and_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v in_o the_o 781._o year_n m._n lively_a in_o his_o table_n set_v down_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 751._o year_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n reign_n concern_v the_o computation_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n it_o be_v uncertain_a sulpitius_n think_v that_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v then_o consul_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n cassiodorus_n name_v c._n lentulus_n and_o m._n mâ—ssalinus_n but_o these_o be_v place_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 749._o year_n not_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n onuphrius_n in_o chronie_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n 51._o and_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n do_v hold_n that_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o syllanus_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o commentary_n agree_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a yet_o m._n lively_a set_v they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 750._o the_o year_n before_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o account_n then_o by_o consul_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o by_o the_o roman_a computation_n be_v to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n cesar_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v live_v 75._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n be_v bear_v as_o dio_n do_v cast_v his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 691._o and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o but_o other_o do_v place_n his_o birth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 689._o as_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o and_o orosius_n lib._n 6._o when_o cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 689._o bull_v m._n lively_a by_o this_o latter_a account_n augustus_n shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o live_v in_o all_o 77._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n but_o pliny_n be_v wide_a who_o place_v the_o consulship_n of_o cicero_n and_o antony_n in_o the_o 700._o year_n which_o shall_v be_v above_o ten_o year_n after_o lib._n 9_o c._n 39_o now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o reign_v alone_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v antony_n at_o actium_n 44._o year_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o joint_a government_n with_o antony_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o consulship_n and_o regiment_n he_o govern_v 56._o year_n some_o say_v 58._o year_n tacit._n dialog_n de_fw-fr clar_n oratorib_o some_o 57_o as_o josephus_n count_v l._n 18._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o most_o chronologer_n agree_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o year_n 6._o month_n so_o epiphan_n in_o anchorat_n and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atâ—tib_fw-la fererius_fw-la think_v he_o reign_v not_o full_a out_o 56._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a the_o year_n then_o of_o christ_n birth_n compare_v with_o augustus_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n sole_a government_n the_o 62._o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 30._o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o antony_n beda_n think_v it_o be_v the_o 27._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n scalig._n clemens_n the_o 28._o lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la onuphrius_n the_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o 30._o year_n just_a from_o the_o victory_n of_o antony_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o augustus_n first_o consulship_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 1._o 23._o then_o put_v unto_o that_o number_n 15._o more_o of_o augustus_n 56._o and_o we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o latin_a computation_n 2._o by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n christ_n birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n and_o beda_n lib_n the_o 6._o aetat_fw-la and_o josep._n scalig._n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o other_o cast_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o
well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a â—ill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v
desire_v as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o beg_v and_o entreat_v by_o prayer_n 4._o and_o some_o divine_a dream_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o precedent_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o josephs_n dream_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o marie_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o before_o and_o much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o about_o that_o matter_n quest._n 47._o why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 1._o one_o reason_n hypocrates_n yield_v insomnijs_fw-la because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v distract_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o much_o business_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o free_a and_o apt_a in_o the_o day_n to_o receive_v such_o spiritual_a direction_n as_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v that_o dream_n come_v in_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentium_fw-la &_o sensâ—um_fw-la exteriorum_fw-la vacationem_fw-la somnijs_fw-la because_o of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o intermission_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o hinder_v neither_o by_o the_o occurrent_a business_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n 3._o beside_o the_o night_n be_v secret_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v then_o secret_o insinuate_v his_o will_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o party_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o quanto_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la potentior_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o powerful_a god_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n than_o any_o other_o can_v for_o one_o man_n only_o can_v instruct_v another_o wake_n and_o give_v attention_n but_o god_n can_v instruct_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n divinat_fw-la averro_n have_v this_o opinion_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n may_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o other_o art_n and_o science_n can_v be_v inspire_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v unto_o by_o precept_n and_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o ordinary_o art_n be_v learn_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o god_n have_v infuse_v knowledge_n without_o any_o such_o â—elps_n as_o into_o noah_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n 5._o add_v further_o that_o see_v sleep_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o more_o vision_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o body_n be_v asleep_a then_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a quest._n 48._o why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 1._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o cicero_n will_v elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o divine_a dream_n for_o thus_o they_o object_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o divine_a dream_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n ea_fw-la non_fw-la obscuris_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la viris_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditis_fw-la dari_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o obscure_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o such_o satanical_a dream_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v inspire_v into_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o spirit_n who_o oracle_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n in_o deed_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reveal_v unto_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n joseph_n solomon_n daniel_n 3._o sometime_o also_o such_o dream_n be_v send_v upon_o mean_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v devout_a and_o religious_a which_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n do_v puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o such_o mystical_a instruction_n 4._o god_n also_o have_v sometime_o give_v such_o dream_n unto_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezzer_n but_o then_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o have_v dream_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o joseph_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o daniel_n quest._n 49._o why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o diabolical_a dream_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a may_v ready_o be_v render_v because_o the_o spirit_n which_o deceive_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o dream_n and_o oracle_n which_o they_o give_v be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o howsoever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v answerable_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_n the_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v give_v but_o upon_o themselves_o that_o can_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o 2._o but_o divine_a dream_n either_o be_v evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o dream_n which_o abimelech_n solomon_n and_o joseph_n have_v matth._n 1._o or_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v seek_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o dream_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v unto_o joseph_n 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o dream_n 3._o the_o manifold_a mystery_n shut_v up_o in_o such_o short_a vision_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obscure_a as_o c._n 2._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n comprehend_v more_o than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o long_a process_n of_o speech_n such_o vision_n the_o more_o compendious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_a be_v they_o 4._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o dream_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v lie_v as_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o josephs_n dream_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o sheaf_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n quest._n 50._o what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 1._o to_o observe_v all_o dream_n be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o for_o this_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o ridiculous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjecture_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n 2._o beside_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o stoical_a fatal_a necessity_n to_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o shall_v follow_v as_o man_n surmise_v by_o their_o dream_n 3._o and_o if_o stargazing_a be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o curious_a astrological_a observation_n much_o more_o be_v such_o conjecture_v by_o dream_n to_o be_v contemn_v which_o have_v more_o uncertentie_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o 2._o some_o dream_n notwithstanding_o though_o not_o all_o may_v be_v mark_v but_o yet_o jamblicus_n rule_n be_v frivolous_a that_o such_o dream_n as_o happen_v either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sleep_n before_o the_o mind_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o fume_a vapour_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o end_n when_o now_o all_o such_o vapour_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v by_o sleep_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o come_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o sleep_n the_o body_n then_o be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o fume_v with_o such_o vapour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n and_o
unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o ireful_a affection_n the_o proceed_n be_v unjust_a polan_n beside_o their_o devilish_a profession_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o insolent_a and_o envious_a against_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o their_o punishment_n be_v just_a bull_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la excuse_v the_o king_n fact_n because_o he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n in_o maintain_v these_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o honour_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o now_o when_o he_o require_v some_o service_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o 3._o but_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v diverse_a way_n faulty_a in_o this_o action_n 1._o in_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v proceed_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n for_o like_a as_o saturn_n the_o high_a of_o the_o planet_n have_v the_o slow_a motion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o prince_n which_o sit_v in_o their_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o considerate_a in_o their_o action_n and_o as_o a_o musician_n do_v not_o present_o cut_v away_o his_o string_n if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n but_o do_v wind_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a harmony_n so_o neither_o shall_v a_o prince_n punish_v every_o disorder_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n present_o with_o death_n pintus_fw-la 2._o an_o other_o point_n of_o injustice_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o call_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o unheard_a and_o uncalled_a command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o unjust_a for_o some_o few_o man_n fault_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v one_o for_o a_o other_o offence_n osiand_n 16._o quest._n v_o 13._o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v slay_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o praeparabantur_fw-la tantum_fw-la occidi_fw-la they_o be_v only_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v not_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o slay_v so_o lyran._n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n car._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o that_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v it_o islike_v some_o execution_n follow_v otherwise_o the_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a calvin_n and_o beside_o see_v daniel_n be_v also_o seek_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o these_o wiseman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v defer_v upon_o daniel_n offer_n and_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o dream_n v._n 24._o geneu._n like_v as_o under_o ahab_n and_o jehu_n baal_n priest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n be_v overcome_v of_o licinius_n he_o cause_v the_o idol_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n bull_v quest._n 17._o what_o office_n arioch_n have_v to_o who_o daniel_n make_v this_o motion_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o r._n shelemo_n take_v the_o word_n tabacaia_v for_o carnifice_n executioner_n he_o think_v that_o arioch_n be_v set_v over_o these_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v other_o to_o death_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n about_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v daniel_n in_o to_o the_o king_n vers_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o septuag_n interpret_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a cook_n but_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o that_o office_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o man_n 3._o some_o call_v he_o the_o king_n chief_a steward_n genevens_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o incident_a to_o that_o office_n to_o oversee_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interprete_v praefectum_fw-la militiae_fw-la captain_n of_o his_o army_n but_o here_o be_v no_o army_n levy_v or_o battle_n proclaim_v 5._o therefore_o rab_n tabachim_n be_v better_a interpret_v praefectus_fw-la satellitum_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n or_o high_a marshal_n such_o a_o one_o be_v potiphar_n unto_o pharaoh_n gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n prisoner_n gen._n 40._o 3._o polan_n jun._n quest._n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o how_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n decree_n against_o the_o soothsayer_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n of_o purpose_n do_v forbear_v to_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n least_o he_o may_v seem_v ambitious_o to_o have_v seek_v honour_n and_o reward_n 8._o which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n promise_v till_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o if_o daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o message_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o hard_a sentence_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o chaldean_n conceal_v this_o matter_n from_o daniel_n whereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v it_o proceed_v ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cupiditate_fw-la from_o their_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n lyran._n their_o envy_n in_o that_o they_o think_v great_a scorn_n that_o so_o young_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o counsel_n with_o the_o grave_a sage_a counsellor_n who_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o king_n for_o their_o long_a experience_n jun._n their_o covetousness_n also_o herein_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n only_o to_o themselves_o soli_fw-la ingressi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la soli_fw-la praemia_fw-la percepturi_fw-la they_o only_o go_v in_o that_o they_o only_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n bull_v they_o be_v also_o ambitious_a they_o be_v loath_a that_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o any_o have_v in_o reputation_n but_o themselves_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o daniel_n be_v seek_v for_o unto_o death_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v polan_n 4._o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o chaldean_n qui_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la habere_fw-la consortes_fw-la which_o will_v have_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n before_o in_o the_o reward_n pelican_n quest._n 19_o vers_fw-la 19_o how_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o a_o angel_n because_o such_o revelation_n be_v usual_o make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n pintus_fw-la ex_fw-la dyonis_n but_o daniel_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n only_o from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n hierome_n think_v that_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr somnium_fw-la regis_fw-la discit_fw-la svo_fw-la insomnio_fw-la he_o learn_v the_o king_n dream_n by_o his_o dream_n so_o also_o osian_a lyran._n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o night_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o revelation_n the_o sense_n be_v quiet_a ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la from_o all_o outward_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n be_v by_o dream_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n job._n 33._o 15._o god_n speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o every_o night_n vision_n be_v by_o dream_n but_o that_o in_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n the_o lord_n sometime_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n 3._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la as_o pintus_fw-la report_v his_o opinion_n think_v that_o daniel_n have_v this_o revelation_n vigilia_fw-la noctis_fw-la as_o he_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n now_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o two_o usual_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o prophet_n numb_a 12._o 6._o polan_n 2._o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n while_o other_o sleep_v pellic._n and_o it_o seem_v as_o they_o pray_v that_o this_o vision_n
true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o basil_n well_o observe_v prima_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la lucem_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o first_o voice_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v create_v the_o light_n for_o like_a as_o a_o most_o goodly_a picture_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v ina_fw-la dark_n cave_n make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o so_o the_o goodly_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v obscure_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v light_a to_o cause_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v pint._n 2._o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o light_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o because_o he_o can_v endure_v no_o falsehood_n hypocrisy_n or_o untruth_n 3._o the_o lord_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 16._o because_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 4._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 97._o 2._o that_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o 1._o king_n 8._o 12._o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o scripture_n by_o this_o metaphor_n show_v only_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la that_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a unto_o we_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n levit._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n polan_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n cover_v all_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n quest._n 25._o vers_fw-la 24._o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n vers._n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wiseman_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o these_o superstitious_a chaldean_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o pestilent_a enemy_n and_o they_o beside_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v because_o of_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o daniel_n may_v have_v do_v much_o better_a to_o have_v suffer_v the_o sentence_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o 1._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o osiander_n think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o innocent_a man_n among_o they_o which_o err_v only_o of_o simplicity_n and_o do_v not_o malicious_o by_o their_o wicked_a art_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n will_v have_v they_o spare_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o daniel_n will_v general_o have_v all_o the_o wiseman_n spare_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v already_o 2._o calvin_n think_v the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la maturuerat_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la because_o yet_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o further_a punishment_n 3._o bullinger_n think_v they_o be_v spare_v that_o by_o daniel_n mean_v in_o vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la proficerent_fw-la they_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o profit_n in_o true_a wisdom_n these_o end_n indeed_o the_o lord_n may_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o spare_v these_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o apparent_a reason_n move_v daniel_n to_o entreat_v for_o they_o 4._o bullinger_n again_o think_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n temper_v with_o clemency_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o rest_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v spare_v that_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n may_v appear_v in_o judgement_n this_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a cause_n before_o god_n of_o this_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v what_o stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o these_o two_o reason_n then_o remain_v which_o persuade_v daniel_n 1._o his_o charity_n and_o love_n even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la eos_fw-la perire_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la erat_fw-la ipse_fw-la periturus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o perish_v for_o who_o cause_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v hierome_n lyran._n wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n pelican_n he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n win_v they_o or_o else_o heap_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o make_v they_o less_o excusable_a 2._o daniel_n in_o equity_n consider_v causam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iustam_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a which_o move_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o to_o their_o cause_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v polan_n quest._n 26._o vers_fw-la 25._o whether_o arioch_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_n i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o arioch_n which_o know_v that_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v indeed_o seek_v they_o out_o ad_fw-la solutionem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la to_o give_v solution_n of_o the_o king_n demand_n hugo_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherways_o seek_v for_o but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o most_o do_v think_v that_o arioch_n here_o play_v the_o cunning_a courtier_n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la inuenta_fw-la which_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o other_o man_n find_v out_o bullinger_n for_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v for_o daniel_n ultro_fw-la se_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la he_o have_v offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o actord_a lyran._n dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la refert_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o diligence_n pelican_n fallebat_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deceive_v the_o king_n herein_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o daniel_n whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o pintus_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n have_v tell_v such_o a_o palpable_a lie_n see_v that_o daniel_n have_v before_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n polan_n 3._o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n caluine_n think_v that_o daniel_n have_v not_o conference_n before_o immediate_o with_o the_o king_n but_o arioch_n fuisse_fw-la internuntium_fw-la that_o arioch_n be_v the_o messenger_n between_o they_o when_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o some_o time_n but_o the_o text_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n vers_n 16._o that_o daniel_n himself_o go_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n for_o arioch_n dare_v not_o have_v move_v any_o such_o thing_n have_v straight_o charge_v give_v he_o to_o put_v all_o the_o wiseman_n to_o death_n forthwith_o 4._o vaâ—ablus_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o passive_a he_o say_v quod_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chalde_n hashcacath_n be_v in_o the_o active_a i_o have_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o daniel_n be_v not_o find_v but_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v not_o now_o first_o know_v or_o find_v but_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o king_n before_o 5._o polanus_fw-la make_v this_o therefore_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v gratulari_fw-la regi_fw-la etc._n etc._n congratulate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v as_o unto_o his_o fortune_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v happen_v but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o i_o have_v find_v show_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n somewhat_o in_o this_o matter_n unto_o himself_o 6._o therefore_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o incidi_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o man_n not_o that_o he_o first_o find_v he_o out_o but_o that_o now_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1._o king_n 22._o 20._o where_o ahab_n go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o noboths_n vineyard_n say_v to_o elias_n
advantage_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v chief_a officer_n yet_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o king_n to_o set_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o place_n of_o government_n such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v fit_a but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o such_o place_n of_o government_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o except_o the_o god_n hierome_n hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n none_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 4._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o heathen_a man_n void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o wish_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v further_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a witness_n 1._o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3._o 6._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o elias_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v his_o hostess_n child_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 17._o 22._o his_o soul_n then_o be_v alive_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o 1._o see_v god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o see_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o see_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v immortal_a the_o subject_n also_o thereof_o the_o soul_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v immortal_a 3._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v consequent_o immortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v immortal_a 4._o all_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o centre_n be_v unto_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v restless_a in_o the_o body_n and_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n elsewhere_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 5._o and_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v of_o thing_n immortal_a or_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a 3._o by_o these_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lysias_n that_o begin_v since_o our_o father_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macchab._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o such_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o eagle_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n under_o which_o the_o eagle_n feel_v soar_v aloft_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n herodian_a pythagoras_n and_o thales_n milesius_n be_v strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o plutarkain_n epistol_n consola_fw-la and_o seneca_n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la immatura_fw-la euripides_n hold_v coelos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterna_fw-la animarum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternal_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o such_o like_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o doctrine_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n vers._n 4._o show_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o interpretntion_n these_o foolish_a soothsayer_n promise_v much_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v nothing_o for_o afterward_o cap._n 4._o when_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v liberales_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberal_a in_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o to_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n po._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 25._o i_o destroy_v the_o taken_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n etc._n etc._n 4._o doctrine_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n vers._n 12._o he_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v before_o high_o reward_v the_o wiseman_n and_o great_o favour_v they_o now_o in_o his_o rage_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v such_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n david_n at_o his_o first_o entertainment_n be_v in_o saul_n favour_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n joseph_n at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o favour_v of_o potiphar_n but_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o soon_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n alexander_n the_o great_a make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o friend_n parmenio_n philotas_n clitus_n calisthenes_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o hate_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o kill_v they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v execute_v vers._n 15._o daniel_n say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n daniel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hasty_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n show_v that_o in_o such_o case_n long_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o great_a advisement_n take_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o when_o one_o of_o his_o governor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n at_o thessolonica_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o which_o his_o bloody_a fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o that_o courageous_a and_o religious_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o tripart_n 9_o polan_n 6._o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n 21._o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rule_v by_o god_n providence_n meminerimus_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la mutationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgere_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n providence_n shine_v in_o so_o many_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n if_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n and_o season_n the_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v yet_o direct_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o alteration_n can_v be_v altogether_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n for_o natural_a cause_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o chance_n much_o
death_n and_o a_o willing_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v it_o all_o these_o three_o here_o concur_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v present_a and_o without_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n inevitable_a and_o their_o resolution_n be_v constant_a to_o die_v this_o testimony_n cyprian_n give_v of_o these_o martyr_n and_o of_o daniel_n who_o escape_v the_o lion_n in_o confessoribus_fw-la christi_fw-la dilata_fw-la martyria_fw-la non_fw-la meritum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la minuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnalia_fw-la divinae_fw-la protectionis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o defer_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o as_o thomas_n distinguish_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o martyr_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o fervent_a desire_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n 49._o which_o they_o can_v escape_v without_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n and_o do_v suffer_v it_o 3._o bernard_n also_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n some_o are_z voluntate_fw-la martyr_n &_o non_fw-la opere_fw-la martyr_n in_o will_n and_o not_o in_o act_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n some_o opere_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o act_n though_o not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n innocent_n as_o those_o innocent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o opere_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la martyr_n both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n all_o save_o john_n quest._n 32._o whether_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v martyr_n which_o die_v constant_o and_o courageous_o 1._o they_o which_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n in_o endure_v of_o torment_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v martyr_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n show_v themselves_o very_o resolute_a in_o suffer_v for_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o sect_n balthasar_z gerardus_n the_o burgundian_n which_o slay_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n ann._n 1584._o the_o 30._o of_o june_n endure_v very_o grievous_a torment_n but_o it_o be_v pertinacie_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o patience_n a_o stupidity_n of_o sense_n not_o a_o solidity_n of_o faith_n a_o reckless_a desperation_n not_o a_o confident_a resolution_n augustine_n say_v well_o sanctis_fw-la ibierat_fw-la christus_fw-la ubi_fw-la latrones_fw-la similis_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la poena_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o thief_n be_v the_o cause_n be_v like_a but_o the_o punishment_n unlike_a therefore_o s._n peter_n discern_v the_o cause_n wheresore_n one_o shall_v suffer_v say_v let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o do_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o when_o any_o be_v urge_v mala_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la pati_fw-la to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o suffer_v evil_a they_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o those_o three_o man_n do_v but_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o be_v now_o doer_n of_o evil_a and_o not_o sufferer_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o resist_v he_o all_o such_o motion_n then_o tend_v to_o voluntary_a death_n be_v diabolical_a augustine_n hereof_o thus_o write_v 2._o when_o job_n be_v strike_v with_o botch_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n utique_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la compendium_n habuit_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v use_v this_o compendious_a way_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n quest._n 33._o why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n always_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v these_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rupertus_n move_v the_o like_a question_n 25._o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v his_o temple_n from_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n here_o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o ordinary_o than_o the_o miracle_n shall_v not_o seem_v so_o great_a not_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o thereby_o advance_v 2._o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o temporal_a danger_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o immortality_n he_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v send_v temporal_a deliverance_n to_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o purpose_v still_o to_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o these_o three_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o when_o any_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o accomplish_v that_o service_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v than_o the_o lord_n think_v best_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act._n 12._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o service_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n polan_n 4._o further_o it_o must_v be_v here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o deliver_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v occulta_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la a_o secret_a deliverance_n and_o a_o manifest_a the_o secret_a deliverance_n concern_v their_o soul_n who_o the_o lord_n translate_v to_o glory_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v two_o great_a work_n both_o in_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o their_o patience_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v no_o less_o see_v intheir_o patience_n 〈…〉_z then_o if_o he_o have_v temporal_o deliver_v they_o as_o rupertus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a martyrdom_n of_o laurentius_n who_o be_v broil_v upon_o a_o gridyron_n say_v gloriosius_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la triumphavit_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la excussisset_fw-la carbones_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v more_o glorious_o triumph_v in_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o coal_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n as_o these_o three_o be_v now_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n god_n sometime_o send_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a polan_n quest._n 34._o vers_fw-la 25._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n imagine_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o inferior_a or_o second_o sort_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o the_o god_n beget_v child_n of_o woman_n as_o jupiter_n have_v hercules_n and_o apollo_n and_o these_o be_v call_v semidei_fw-la half_a god_n this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o dyonis_n carthusian_n and_o so_o osiander_n say_v that_o the_o king_n think_v that_o the_o god_n have_v send_v quendam_fw-la ex_fw-la minoribus_fw-la dijs_fw-la some_o one_o of_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a god_n but_o this_o sperstitious_a and_o impious_a conceit_n of_o their_o half_a god_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n currant_n among_o the_o babylonian_n who_o chief_a god_n bel_n be_v and_o next_o to_o he_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n 2._o some_o do_v indeed_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n as_o hierome_n angeli_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o and_o psal_a 89._o 7._o so_o also_o calv._n perer._n polan_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n afterward_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n v_o 28._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o malach._n 3._o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o gentile_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v 3._o and_o though_o the_o king_n may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o indeed_o the_o
praise_n take_v from_o three_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o god_n work_n the_o verity_n and_o truth_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o these_o word_n who_o work_n be_v all_o truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v v_o 34._o 43._o quest._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n v_o 32._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 1._o they_o which_o profane_o object_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v what_o he_o list_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o proposition_n they_o who_o will_n only_o stand_v for_o law_n be_v tyrant_n be_v true_a only_a among_o man_n it_o concern_v not_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la iustitia_fw-la because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o perfect_a justice_n calvin_n he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o man_n who_o will_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o guide_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o civilian_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n statuendi_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bartolus_n and_o his_o follower_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o law_n for_o they_o do_v thus_o profess_v digna_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la sâ—_n principem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la adeo_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iuris_fw-la nostra_fw-la pendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o he_o which_o rule_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n polan_n 3._o but_o thus_o may_v these_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v that_o though_o prince_n be_v both_o bind_v by_o oath_n in_o some_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o policy_n also_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o check_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o do_n be_v not_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v c._n 8._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o where_o prince_n hold_v immediate_o their_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o any_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o only_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o both_o because_o of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n that_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o work_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o check_n of_o any_o 44._o quest._n whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 14._o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o nebuchadnezzer_n show_v his_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o typical_a prediction_n shall_v agree_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v fit_o agree_v both_o unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v some_o unto_o the_o sign_n only_o some_o unto_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v only_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n where_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n agree_v unto_o both_o and_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n but_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o can_v only_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o lucifer_n here_o prefigure_v perer._n but_o there_o be_v better_a answer_n then_o this_o 2._o as_o this_o commination_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v conditional_o understand_v that_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 3._o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n show_v his_o great_a abasement_n as_o that_o other_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n 4._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v further_o and_o better_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o balthasar_n for_o the_o prophet_n propehsy_v also_o together_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o word_n translate_v hell_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o better_o interpret_v here_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o pit_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o after_o this_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o 2._o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n infer_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o affliction_n that_o god_n therefore_o chastened_a he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o perish_v 3._o 〈…〉_z augustine_n show_v as_o much_o by_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o save_v 4._o theodoret_n likewise_o move_v the_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v nabuchadnezzers_n for_o a_o time_n but_o balthasar_n with_o sudden_a death_n make_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o the_o other_o be_v irrecorrigible_a 5._o last_o lyranus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n scripturae_fw-la terminat_fw-la historiam_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la humiliatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o fidei_fw-la confession_n the_o scripture_n end_v this_o story_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o use_v not_o to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v 45._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 1._o augustine_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n 15._o show_v wherein_o both_o of_o these_o be_v like_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la ambo_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v both_o man_n for_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o fame_n they_o both_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o for_o their_o punishment_n they_o both_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v with_o god_n scourge_n and_o yet_o their_o end_n be_v diverse_a the_o question_n be_v cur_n medicamentum_fw-la unius_fw-la medici_fw-la manu_fw-la confectum_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la alij_fw-la valuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o a_o medicine_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o physician_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o his_o answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o lord_n correction_n the_o other_o harden_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v the_o other_o harden_v the_o answer_n must_v be_v this_o illi_fw-la ut_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la divinum_fw-la huic_fw-la ut_fw-la
the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n annot_n in_o ezr._n 4._o 24._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n that_o send_v ezra_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o â—â—sther_n so_o also_o melancthon_n and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a for_o if_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v drive_v further_o off_o then_o unto_o this_o king_n day_n daniel_n 7._o week_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v no_o way_n agree_v see_v more_o qu._n 59_o follow_v 3._o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v which_o josephus_n scalliger_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o this_o darius_n have_v a_o artaxerxes_n next_o before_o he_o ezr._n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o next_o after_o he_o ezr._n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o darius_n among_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o first_o artashasht_v be_v gambyses_n who_o be_v not_o the_o next_o before_o longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o artashassht_v be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n call_v also_o artaxerxas_fw-la longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 59_o follow_v 46._o quest._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o senenth_n year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o his_o 20._o nehemiah_n 1._o josrphus_fw-la think_v lib._n 11._o antiquit_n that_o this_o be_v xerxes_n by_o who_o ezra_n first_o and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o xerxes_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 32._o year_n now_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o beside_o josephus_n manifest_o err_v in_o two_o other_o point_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o 20._o year_n nehem._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o say_v the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n whereas_o they_o be_v repair_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o day_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o 2._o pererius_n therein_o consent_v with_o some_o ancient_a writer_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n wherein_o he_o think_v right_a save_v that_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o darius_n in_o truth_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o declare_v qu._n 58._o follow_v m._n lydyat_n also_o think_v well_o that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o ann_n 3553._o but_o from_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o well_o begin_v daniel_n 70._o week_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 42._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n muemon_n which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n because_o no_o other_o artaxerxes_n but_o he_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n immediate_o succee_n dâ—da_fw-la darius_n joseph_n scallâ—g_v jun._n the_o artâ—shasht_v mention_v ezr._n 7._o 1._o who_o send_v ezra_n and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n succeed_v not_o darius_n but_o be_v that_o darius_n in_o who_o 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v see_v qu._n 58._o follow_v 47._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n â—_z nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o the_o demonstr_n euangel_n in_o his_o first_o account_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o about_o hyrcanus_n time_n when_o pompey_n the_o great_a take_v jerusalem_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o other_o account_n he_o begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v they_o to_o end_v at_o herod_n the_o last_o week_n he_o begin_v at_o christ_n haptisme_n 60._o year_n after_o and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o passion_n both_o these_o account_n of_o eusebius_n oâ—calâ—mpadius_n indifferent_o follow_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reckoning_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o daniel_n say_v that_o after_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n next_o after_o but_o in_o the_o first_o account_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v above_o 90._o year_n in_o the_o second_o above_o 60._o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 69._o week_n 2._o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v 3._o some_o end_n these_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o origen_n begin_v they_o in_o darius_n reign_n other_o begin_v at_o the_o instautation_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n and_o end_v the_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n count_v until_o than_o 483._o year_n tertullian_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o end_n these_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v beside_o as_o the_o first_o account_n come_v short_a above_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o 490._o so_o the_o other_o overreach_v above_o 60._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n 4._o some_o end_n these_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n melancth_v but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o for_o before_o these_o week_n be_v expire_v or_o together_o with_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v 5._o as_o these_o end_n daniel_n week_n somewhat_o too_o soon_o so_o some_o extend_v they_o somewhat_o too_o far_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n wherein_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v much_o differ_v tertullian_n begin_v the_o account_n at_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o end_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o clem._n alex._n beginning_n at_o cyrus_n chrysostome_n there_o end_v begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la some_o begin_v form_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n jun._n bull_v polan_n m._n lively_a but_o the_o first_o beginning_n right_a overshoote_v the_o 70._o week_n almost_o 40._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o neither_o begin_v right_a jeâ—â—â—â—lem_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n must_v be_v from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n under_o cyrus_n qu._n 43._o neither_o do_v they_o end_v well_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v extend_v 40._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n these_o word_n after_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v further_o examime_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o verse_n now_o the_o reason_n that_o these_o week_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o angel_n say_v seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v within_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o both_o jun._n anâ—otat_fw-la 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 24._o 15._o polan_n 3._o daniel_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n and_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o happen_v 40._o year_n after_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n death_n m._n lively_a persian_a monarch_n p._n 225._o 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o week_n ans._n 1._o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o
write_v lib._n 5._o agrippa_z be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n and_o josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n after_o be_v can_v not_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v over_o their_o intend_a war_n and_o that_o the_o say_v agrippa_n survive _v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o beside_o here_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o chronologie_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o he_o make_v 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o most_o compendious_a reckon_n almost_o 600._o year_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v hyrcanus_n who_o be_v the_o last_o anoint_a governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o the_o herodian_o usurp_v the_o kingly_a authority_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v off_o must_v reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o finish_v sin_n but_o so_o can_v not_o any_o of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n 3._o m._n lively_a by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a will_v have_v mean_v the_o anoint_a governor_n for_o all_o lawful_a rule_n and_o authority_n cease_v a_o little_a before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v havoc_n make_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o general_a disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o first_o under_o albinus_n than_o florus_n persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 212._o and_o p._n 241._o and_o this_o reason_n he_o urge_v why_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o here_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o take_v the_o last_o week_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n contra._n 1._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o messiah_n by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o a_o succession_n rather_o of_o governor_n than_o any_o one_o certain_a governor_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n messiah_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o messiah_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n holy_a passion_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o 69._o week_n count_v from_o the_o commandment_n thâ—_n messiah_n who_o he_o interprete_v the_o anoint_a governor_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v leave_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventie_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o pag._n 224._o for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o understand_v the_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o 69._o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4._o even_o to_o admit_v his_o own_o sense_n the_o lawful_a anoint_a governor_n cease_v in_o jerusalem_n long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n when_o that_o tyrant_n slay_v all_o the_o sanedrim_n 30._o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessie_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o judsh_fw-mi do_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pprophecy_n fulfil_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v m._n lively_a hereunto_o answer_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 14._o treat_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o m._n lively_n p._n 251._o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n to_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v his_o go_v his_o come_n 2._o jacob_n propehsy_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n shilob_n which_o he_o interprete_v her_o son_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o matrice_n or_o womb_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n jun._n annot_n in_o gen._n 49._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o both_o those_o question_n together_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v two_o question_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o 3._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v they_o in_o both_o their_o demand_n 4._o these_o very_a word_n last_v rehearse_v show_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o 4._o junius_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o zeugmatical_a construction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o supply_v the_o word_n after_o in_o this_o sense_n after_o 62._o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o word_n they_o thus_o interpret_v not_o that_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v which_o be_v within_o the_o 69._o week_n and_o after_o the_o say_v 62._o week_n than_o shall_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o in_o this_o exposition_n the_o text_n be_v strain_v for_o the_o nominative_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o accusative_a after_o the_o messiah_n slay_v or_o the_o ablative_a the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n after_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v evident_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o after_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 5._o junius_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n in_o his_o annotation_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o after_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v slay_v his_o member_n be_v persecute_v for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o nero_n james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o cut_n off_o must_v be_v after_o the_o 69._o week_n not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o neither_o as_o be_v show_v before_o do_v the_o 69._o week_n extend_v to_o the_o 7._o of_o nero_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 6._o oecolampad_n yield_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v and_o perish_v but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n cut_v off_o who_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o the_o superscription_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n calvin_n answer_v this_o objection_n well_o quâ—ad_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la putabant_fw-la homines_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la abolitum_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n because_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o quite_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n faith_n c._n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v caâ—ath_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o amos._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o inhabit_v aâ—ts_n of_o bikeathaven_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o off_o that_o be_v slay_v
word_n import_v a_o doubtful_a and_o imperfect_a number_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v by_o some_o refer_v not_o to_o christ_n preach_v but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n preach_v just_a 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a joseph_n scaliger_n make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v four_o year_n some_o make_v it_o less_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 69._o 2._o the_o grecian_n and_o egyptian_n begin_v their_o year_n in_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o alexander_n victory_n against_o darius_n and_o the_o imperial_a indiction_n begin_v then_o because_o constantine_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v his_o reign_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o reason_n many_o thing_n be_v uncerten_a 1._o whether_o the_o priest_n course_n begin_v in_o march_n 2._o whether_o they_o serve_v by_o week_n or_o month_n 3._o in_o the_o jew_n ancient_a chronicle_n call_v seder_n olam_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chap._n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o jehoiaribs_n course_n which_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o temple_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n ab_n which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n answerable_a to_o our_o july_n m._n lydyat_n also_o here_o answer_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v after_o the_o captivity_n p._n 157._o ans._n though_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o contradict_v so_o general_a &_o receive_v a_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n birth_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n positive_o &_o affirmative_o therein_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o propound_v certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n the_o 2._o argument_n allege_v by_o beroaldus_n take_v from_o the_o grecian_n beginning_n of_o their_o year_n and_o the_o imperial_a indiction_n receive_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o reply_v to_o the_o 3._o argument_n also_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n be_v make_v save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o month_n nisau_n answer_v in_o part_n to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n exod._n 12._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o 24._o course_n go_v over_o every_o year_n and_o so_o two_o serve_v monthly_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v weigh_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v renew_a after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o 24._o god_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_o answer_v 1._o whereas_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o bâ—_n about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n scaliger_n take_v to_o be_v here_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o asseveration_n and_o affirm_v and_o what_o doubt_n can_v be_v here_o make_v but_o that_o jesus_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n determine_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v before_o quest_n 49._o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n without_o much_o wrest_n as_o either_o with_o junius_n to_o read_v after_o 62._o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v whereas_o the_o word_n be_v after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o with_o m._n lively_n to_o say_v that_o messiah_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n both_o which_o may_v seem_v in_o any_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n 3._o if_o this_o place_n then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v half_a a_o week_n allow_v for_o his_o preach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a opinion_n of_o old_a and_o new_a that_o christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a to_o deny_v that_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o december_n now_o then_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o probable_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o go_v against_o antiquity_n yet_o this_o first_o reason_n i_o must_v confess_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o christ_n beginning_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o of_o s._n luke_n for_o christ_n enter_v into_o 30._o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v have_v so_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o christ_n birth_n be_v near_a september_n than_o december_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n in_o keep_v christ_n nativity_n day_n the_o 25._o of_o december_n see_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o 16._o hundred_o year_n there_o may_v well_o be_v lose_v so_o many_o day_n of_o the_o just_a reckon_n from_o hence_o now_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o true_a distance_n between_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 72._o quest._n of_o the_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n 1._o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a question_n make_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 60._o day_n before_o that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n and_o 60._o day_n before_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n but_o herein_o be_v epiphanius_n error_n he_o place_v christ_n baptism_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 30._o year_n and_o again_o he_o set_v christ_n baptism_n in_o this_o account_n but_o 4._o month_n distant_a from_o his_o passion_n 2._o some_o bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n near_a unto_o the_o passeover_n by_o 73._o day_n then_o epiphanius_n as_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o then_o his_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v solemnize_v about_o 13._o day_n after_o the_o season_n of_o his_o birth_n about_o the_o six_o of_o januarie_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 30._o year_n so_o pererius_n as_o before_o be_v show_v qu._n 68_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v maximus_n hom_n 1._o de_fw-fr epiphan_n ferunt_fw-la christum_fw-la hodie_fw-la vel_fw-la stella_fw-la deuce_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la adoratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o christ_n this_o day_n namely_o the_o epiphanie_n be_v either_o adore_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o star_n or_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n to_o have_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n so_o august_n serm_n 27._o the_o tempor_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o 3._o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o that_o day_n to_o worship_n christ_n some_o that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n some_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o these_o father_n speak_v hereof_o uncerten_o not_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o maximus_n in_o the_o former_a place_n conclude_v quid_fw-la potissimum_fw-la praesenti_fw-la hac_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la die_fw-la noverit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o what_o be_v chief_o do_v upon_o this_o day_n he_o know_v that_o do_v it_o so_o than_o this_o tradition_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n 2._o pererius_n himself_o think_v with_o other_o that_o the_o half_a week_n which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v begin_v at_o christ_n baptism_n then_o must_v there_o be_v just_a 6._o month_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n unto_o the_o passeover_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o half_a year_n be_v make_v up_o 3._o josephus_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la bring_v christ_n baptism_n yet_o near_o unto_o the_o passeover_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o convert_n the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v do_v 3._o day_n after_o christ_n baptism_n the_o 1._o day_n after_o andrew_z and_o peter_n follow_v christ_n the_o 2._o
do_v signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o they_o be_v only_o take_v for_o week_n of_o year_n so_o must_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n be_v understand_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o last_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o half_a week_n the_o latter_a express_v the_o other_o understand_v therein_o must_v be_v contain_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a and_o certain_a so_o must_v the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o 5._o osiander_n take_v this_o last_o week_n to_o begin_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n many_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v and_o cut_v out_o to_o finish_v wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o must_v the_o week_n end_n 6._o many_o begin_v this_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o as_o melancthon_n junius_n edition_n 1._o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o then_o must_v confirm_v it_o either_o before_o or_o at_o his_o death_n priusquam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n vatab._n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_n 7._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o see_v quest_n 49._o 8._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o this_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v 7._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o half_a year_n go_v before_o his_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n these_o thing_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v h._n br._n consent_n the_o whole_a week_n be_v name_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o week_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n thereof_o beginning_n at_o christ_n baptism_n so_o hugo_n expound_v it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la hae_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la determinat_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la inchoata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o he_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v begin_v namely_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 82._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o r._n selomâ—_n by_o the_o covenant_n understand_v the_o truce_n for_o 7._o year_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o lyranus_fw-la do_v refel_v this_o conceit_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o league_n or_o truce_n neither_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o the_o jewâ—â—_n war_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o truce_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o with_o some_o only_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n with_o many_o 2._o some_o refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o covenant_n do_v understand_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o siege_n begin_v so_o jun._n polan_n but_o here_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n than_o any_o such_o temporal_a favour_n 3._o m._n calvin_n seem_v special_o to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o then_o indeed_o be_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v and_o divulge_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v osiander_n the_o new_a evangelicall_a law_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n speak_v of_o c._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 83._o how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n multis_fw-la with_o many_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v perer._n but_o the_o word_n larabbini_fw-la to_o many_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o or_o for_o who_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v as_o the_o prâ—position_n lame_v show_v yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v many_o way_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o many_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n christ._n luk._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o worship_v matth._n 2._o 3._o of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n then_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o of_o zacharie_n elizabeth_n simâ—on_n anna_n luk._n 1._o 2._o 4._o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o give_v witness_n to_o christ._n 5._o of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3._o 6._o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v matth._n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n john_n 3._o 8._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n show_v 3._o the_o three_o ratification_n be_v by_o christ_n wonderful_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n 4._o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n luk._n 19_o 43._o 2._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n mark_n 14._o 17._o 3._o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 2._o 4._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o 8._o 5._o of_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o church_n over_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 18._o 7._o of_o his_o own_o death_n his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o perer._n 6._o but_o lyranus_fw-la also_o mention_v six_o way_n whereby_o christ_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n praedicando_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o preach_v do_v of_o miracle_n in_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
7._o but_o by_o two_o way_n chief_o be_v this_o covenant_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o declaration_n and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n like_v as_o a_o testament_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o write_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o covenant_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o preach_n full_o establish_v as_o oecolampad_n scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o morte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proprie_fw-la foedus_fw-la confirmari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v make_v plain_a thus_o 1._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 8._o so_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n declare_v by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n represent_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 22._o 20._o that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o representation_n thereof_o 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o budeus_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n for_o the_o ratify_v then_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n quest._n 84._o when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 1._o pererius_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21._o be_v direct_o against_o it_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n pererius_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o think_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o john_n baptize_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v before_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o preach_v not_o neither_o show_v himself_o public_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v from_o johns_n baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o see_v christ_n be_v public_o in_o his_o baptism_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v intermit_v that_o holy_a function_n a_o year_n together_o 3._o before_o that_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o entertain_v disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o as_o andrew_n and_o peter_n philip_n and_o nathaniel_n therefore_o even_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n 4._o if_o christ_n preach_v begin_v a_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n then_o can_v he_o not_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n half_o a_o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o 40._o dâ—â—â—s_n fast_o be_v over_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n 85._o quest._n v_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 1._o r._n shelamo_n thus_o interprete_v the_o half_a week_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v violate_v the_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n for_o 7._o year_n then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o those_o seven_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 82._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n that_o any_o such_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o some_o do_v likewise_o refetre_n this_o half_a week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 5._o year_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n come_v &_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o qu._n 49._o that_o these_o 70._o week_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o determine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o josephus_n scaligor_fw-la have_v a_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v be_v divide_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o 4._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o but_o here_o two_o exception_n may_v just_o be_v take_v 1._o he_o divide_v this_o week_n the_o one_o part_n above_o 30._o year_n from_o the_o other_o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o these_o week_n must_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o divide_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o make_v not_o half_a a_o week_n 4._o some_o begin_v this_o half_a week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o perer._n pint._n melancth_v m._n lydyat_n in_o ann_n 4043._o osiand_n save_v that_o osiander_n make_v it_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o other_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o year_n must_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n 5._o this_o half_a week_n than_o be_v better_o take_v for_o the_o latter_a half_a part_n of_o the_o week_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o his_o passion_n so_o bullinger_n say_v per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la constat_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a so_o also_o hugo_n begin_v this_o half_a week_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n at_o christ_n baptism_n for_o then_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hostiarum_fw-la legalium_fw-la purificatio_fw-la paulatim_fw-la coepit_fw-la vilescere_fw-la the_o purify_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wax_v vile_a thus_o also_o expound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o pererius_n show_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o daniel_n and_o unless_o we_o end_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o end_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o shadow_n may_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n see_v before_o qu._n 66._o towards_o the_o end_n 86._o quest._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 1._o r._n shelamoh_n think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n when_o
the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la and_o m._n lively_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o such_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la actual_o and_o in_o fact_n happen_v before_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epimanes_n dan._n 8._o v._n 11._o 12._o here_o such_o a_o cease_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o junius_n join_v both_o these_o together_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o hebr._n 10._o 14._o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o cease_v because_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n both_o their_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v that_o benefit_n to_o these_o last_o time_n and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o actual_a cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n happen_v before_o as_o be_v say_v under_o antiochiâ—â—_n 3._o other_o expound_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o decree_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a only_o except_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n act._n 15._o melancthon_n osiand_n but_o these_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o right_a and_o in_o fact_n they_o in_o fact_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o right_n they_o be_v then_o abolish_v 4._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v calvins_n exposition_n that_o after_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n illic_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ritus_fw-la legales_fw-la there_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n cease_v and_o after_o that_o as_o oecolampad_n well_o say_v lanienae_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o butcher_n slaughter_n and_o shambles_n then_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v pintus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v cease_v like_v as_o a_o painter_n draw_v his_o picture_n first_o with_o shadow_a line_n but_o when_o he_o portrait_v the_o picture_n he_o put_v out_o the_o first_o line_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n bring_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n with_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 87._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n v_o 27._o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o the_o word_n canaph_n signify_v a_o wing_n 1._o some_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o the_o pinnacle_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a oecolampad_n 2._o some_o understand_v thereby_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wing_n and_o defence_n wherein_o the_o jew_n put_v their_o confidence_n bull_v 3._o some_o take_v canaph_n the_o wing_n for_o the_o cherub_n which_o be_v wing_v that_o even_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o desplation_n shall_v come_v 4._o some_o by_o the_o wing_n interpret_v the_o extremity_n of_o desolation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o desperate_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o vatablus_n thus_o expound_v ada_z vel_fw-la extensionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la longam_fw-la seriem_fw-la abominationum_fw-la the_o wing_n or_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o these_o abomination_n so_o also_o the_o genev._n the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n 6._o some_o by_o the_o wing_n understand_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v isa._n 8._o 8._o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n jun._n polan_n 7._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n by_o the_o wing_n he_o understand_v the_o following_z temple_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o inward_a temple_n where_o the_o wing_a cherubim_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n osiand_n the_o word_n be_v meshomem_fw-la which_o be_v a_o participle_n signify_v make_v desolate_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v substantive_o for_o desolation_n as_o m._n lively_n observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n thus_o than_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o upon_o the_o wing_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n oecolampad_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o wing_a cherubim_n be_v 88_o quest._n what_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v 1._o ireneus_fw-la by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n haeres_fw-la understandeth_v antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v call_v the_o abomination_n because_o of_o his_o abominable_a and_o execrable_a impiety_n and_o desolation_n because_o he_o shall_v make_v desolate_a the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_n but_o see_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o shall_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repair_v again_o for_o any_o such_o to_o sit_v or_o advance_v himself_o in_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o cause_v a_o abominable_a idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n as_o josephus_n write_v lib_n 12._o c._n 17._o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 24._o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v whereas_o the_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n be_v pass_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a jewish_a sacrifice_n which_o after_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a dyonis_n carthusian_n hug._n cardin._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n but_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n as_o a_o present_a sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n continue_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 40._o year_n before_o 4._o tostadius_fw-la hesselius_n and_o â—ansenius_n upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 24._o by_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n do_v understand_v the_o abominable_a outrage_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o seditious_a jew_n who_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o dead_a body_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o blood_n this_o seditious_a company_n call_v themselves_o zelotas_fw-la zealous_a man_n as_o josephus_n write_v but_o they_o spare_v to_o commit_v no_o abomination_n in_o so_o much_o that_o josephus_n write_v of_o they_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v against_o they_o he_o think_v that_o either_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v devour_v the_o city_n or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o sodom_n be_v josephus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n set_v on_o fire_n when_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n first_o have_v defile_v the_o temple_n joseph_n lib._n 5._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 2._o but_o see_v that_o these_o seditious_a though_o they_o commit_v many_o abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o final_a destruction_n be_v
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v â—â—one_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v only_o in_o his_o humanity_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o anoint_v be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n anoint_v but_o by_o this_o anoint_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o ministry_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o ministerial_a part_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o fast_o to_o preach_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v christ_n execute_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o christ_n than_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n so_o bernard_n well_o say_v singula_fw-la illius_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la illam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pertinere_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la miseria_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o his_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n to_o his_o humanity_n must_v be_v refer_v his_o abase_v and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n sapient_a see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o err_v 29._o 14._o controv._n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 27._o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n then_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o then_o which_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a external_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v once_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o need_v no_o iteration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v void_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 14._o there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n but_o only_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o that_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o faith_n oecolampad_n 15._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o father_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o jew_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o the_o holy_a ointment_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n come_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_a of_o god_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o together_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o they_o but_o daniel_n week_n be_v long_o since_o end_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o will_v 3._o when_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v determine_v the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o legal_a and_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o bless_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v hagg._n 2._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 7_o 8._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o netion_n shall_v come_v and_o for_o the_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o we_o have_v thereceive_v opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o r._n moses_n of_o tyrol_n and_o bioces_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n partly_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 66._o 7._o before_o her_o throw_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v in_o their_o book_n call_v bereshith_n rabath_n there_o be_v this_o parable_n how_o a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n hear_v one_o of_o his_o ox_n low_a he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o hear_v the_o other_o low_o also_o he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v again_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v r._n aaron_n tell_v the_o same_o parable_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o arabian_a see_v the_o text_n itself_o declare_v it_o josephus_n l._n 7._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 12._o write_v that_o therewas_fw-mi a_o prophecy_n find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n which_o he_o in_o flatter_a wise_a interpret_v of_o vespaesian_n there_o be_v a_o other_o prophesy_v bruit_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o doctor_n hillel_v scholar_n shall_v never_o fail_v till_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o young_a of_o they_o be_v r._n jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o zacheus_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o a_o certain_a gate_n open_v itself_o which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 12._o where_o at_o r._n jochanan_n be_v amaze_v remember_v that_o place_n zachar._n 11._o 1._o open_v thy_o gate_n o_o lebanon_n and_o let_v fire_n consume_v thy_o cedar_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n hereof_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o diverse_a take_v advantage_n of_o the_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o one_o theudas_n a_o juggler_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n before_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n and_o when_o felix_n be_v governor_n a_o other_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v down_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o r._n samnel_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o r._n isaak_n above_o 600._o year_n since_o who_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v convince_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o testimony_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a since_o as_o dyont_n carthusian_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n videtur_fw-la domine_fw-la there_n danielis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la nono_fw-la capite_fw-la iam_fw-la completa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n
juppiter_n bacchus_n hercules_n which_o be_v not_o the_o syrian_a god_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n worship_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o idol_n though_o under_o other_o name_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n see_v that_o though_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n in_o adorn_v they_o and_o therein_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o polybius_n in_o athen._n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o care_v for_o no_o god_n he_o be_v vacuus_fw-la omni_fw-la numinis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la void_a of_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o godhead_n jun._n pellic._n and_o graserus_n who_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n pag._n 191._o 45._o quest._n how_o antiochus_n shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 1._o some_o do_v read_v these_o word_n affirmative_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o here_o 1._o pelican_n apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o be_v luxuriosissimus_fw-la most_o lascivious_a in_o so_o much_o that_o public_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v his_o concubine_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorum_n messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o messiah_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n command_v or_o commend_v caelibatum_fw-la single_a life_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 21._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o clause_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o anquila_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n as_o concern_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n messiah_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v together_o 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o purpose_n leave_v the_o hebrew_n scripture_n ambiguous_a that_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o antichrist_n for_o he_o secret_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o lust_n and_o yet_o outward_o feign_v chastity_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v doubtful_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 1._o which_o neither_o do_v we_o take_v general_o for_o his_o inhumanity_n becasue_v kindness_n and_o humanity_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 1._o 26._o as_o junius_n refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n and_o calvin_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o other_o to_o herod_n that_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 2._o nor_o becasue_v antiochus_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o spare_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o woman_n not_o of_o one_o woman_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v here_o signify_v the_o tenderness_n of_o woman_n who_o he_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n not_o spare_v their_o sex_n bro._n for_o the_o word_n chemidah_fw-mi desire_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v he_o shall_v altogether_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n as_o vatablus_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o antichrist_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n of_o woman_n he_o shall_v contemn_v matrimony_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vagrant_a lust_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n graserus_n show_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o lawful_a desire_n as_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n dan._n 9_o 23._o and_o ezekiels_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n c._n 24._o 17._o 2._o the_o word_n signify_v a_o reflection_n of_o desire_n in_o desire_v and_o be_v desire_v as_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 20._o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v towards_o saul_n but_o this_o reflection_n of_o desire_n be_v only_o see_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n 3._o the_o phrase_n show_v so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v as_o before_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o god_n but_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o so_o here_o he_o shall_v not_o altogether_o despise_v woman_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o desire_n he_o shall_v contemn_v matrimony_n and_o so_o do_v antiochus_n who_o have_v a_o famous_a strumpet_n antiochis_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n and_o mallot_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o 30._o theodoret_n and_o he_o open_o join_v himself_o to_o strumpet_n as_o hierome_n 6._o this_o be_v thus_o literal_o true_a of_o antiochus_n may_v be_v apply_v typical_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o contempt_n of_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o historical_a meaning_n as_o bull_v osiand_n illyricus_n graserus_n do_v think_v 7._o but_o oecolampad_n be_v further_o off_o who_o understand_v this_o of_o antiochus_n contempt_n of_o the_o beautiful_a goddess_n as_o the_o moon_n or_o venus_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o woman_n not_o of_o goddess_n 46._o quest._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 28._o this_o verse_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n these_o diverse_a opinion_n may_v be_v thus_o sort_v some_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o stead_n antiochus_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o other_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o mauzzim_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antiochus_n set_v up_o his_o idol_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o porphyrius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v modin_n the_o country_n of_o mattathia_n pelican_n also_o mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n but_o mauzzim_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n it_o signify_v munition_n or_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o word_n mauzzim_n and_o modin_n there_o be_v small_a affinity_n 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o antichrist_n and_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o defence_n lyran._n and_o bellarmine_n do_v hereunto_o incline_v 3._o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o before_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o this_o god_n mauzzim_n there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n in_o his_o place_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v himself_o here_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v worship_v 4._o some_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o this_o god_n mauzzim_n to_o be_v mahomet_n who_o the_o turk_n adore_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o who_o religion_n he_o maintain_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n and_o to_o subdue_v nation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o mahomet_n special_a precept_n and_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o dignity_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n thus_o one_o christian_a irenophil_n ex_fw-la polan_n oecolampadius_n much_o vary_v not_o have_v reference_n here_o unto_o mecca_n the_o temple_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o turk_n who_o monarchy_n begin_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o antiochus_n &_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o for_o who_o comfort_n special_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v pen_v 5._o m._n calvin_n still_o proceed_v apply_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a god_n juppiter_n olympius_n juppiter_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n who_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o god_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o only_o magnify_v themselves_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n above_o all_o other_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n
of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v our_o body_n again_o bull_v second_o in_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v raise_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o be_v raise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a but_o the_o righteous_a be_v raise_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v awake_v up_o unto_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a torment_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n simple_o and_o essential_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n itself_o as_o it_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v live_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a only_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o everlasting_a death_n be_v not_o so_o call_v essential_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitual_o and_o respective_o because_o though_o they_o live_v they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n jun._n in_o commentar_n 3._o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o shame_n and_o contempt_n not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o for_o the_o word_n be_v deraon_n which_o signify_v contempt_n loathsomenesse_n as_o it_o be_v take_v isay._n 66._o 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o which_o have_v transgress_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o so_o the_o wicked_a then_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o v_o 3._o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v teach_v other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v whereas_o here_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v also_o to_o who_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v 1._o some_o do_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o clause_n all_o one_o in_o sense_n but_o set_v forth_o with_o variety_n of_o word_n as_o pererius_n think_v that_o both_o the_o same_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o to_o justify_v many_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o this_o prophetiall_a narration_n be_v so_o concise_a and_o compendious_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multiply_a of_o word_n without_o insinuation_n of_o some_o further_a sense_n 2._o an_o other_o sort_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o they_o which_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o here_o 1._o by_o the_o wise_a heart_a or_o understanding_n carthusianus_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o only_a which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v gift_n nor_o call_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o bright_a part_n of_o the_o firmament_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v osiander_n and_o pappus_n that_o do_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o some_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o by_o the_o second_o those_o that_o be_v only_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o so_o lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n &_o before_o they_o theodoret_n follow_v the_o septuag_n who_o read_v and_o many_o just_a whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n matzedike_a harabbim_n justify_v many_o and_o these_o make_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v here_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v but_o take_v the_o similitude_n express_v the_o reward_n the_o bright_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n the_o righteous_a be_v liken_v for_o their_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o clear_a azure_a sky_n in_o the_o day_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a shine_a star_n in_o the_o night_n but_o here_o also_o 1._o some_o by_o the_o first_o understand_v such_o as_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o as_o preacher_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o other_o that_o justify_v such_o as_o by_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o godly_a magistrate_n parent_n schoolmaster_n bullinger_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o second_o minister_n and_o teacher_n calv._n genevens_n 4._o some_o distinguish_v not_o the_o person_n but_o diverse_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n be_v maschill_n in_o hiphil_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n because_o by_o their_o ministry_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v jun._n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o polanus_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o apply_v this_o text_n unto_o martyr_n for_o to_o their_o consolation_n this_o be_v special_o minister_v that_o shall_v suffer_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n under_o antiochus_n and_o they_o he_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o therein_o by_o their_o example_n do_v teach_v other_o and_o some_o beside_o their_o constant_a suffering_n have_v by_o their_o godly_a instruction_n also_o edify_v many_o and_o this_o come_v near_a unto_o the_o true_a sense_n because_o as_o be_v say_v this_o consolation_n be_v special_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n now_o further_a although_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o describe_v yet_o in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o diversity_n be_v express_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n but_o among_o these_o faithful_a these_o holy_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a star_n quest._n 12._o how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o efficient_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o the_o move_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 1._o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a either_o the_o original_n and_o native_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o his_o actual_a obedience_n through_o his_o life_n in_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o we_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 8._o 2._o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v in_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o philip._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o galat._n 3._o 13._o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o on_o our_o behalf_n the_o
god_n and_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n be_v accomplish_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o osiander_n thus_o interprete_v that_o first_o before_o the_o end_n be_v populus_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evangelij_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la colligendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v not_o of_o gather_v together_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v afflicta_fw-la lacerata_fw-la &_o contrita_fw-la afflict_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o sunder_o and_o tread_v down_o bull_v oecolamp_n but_o they_o read_v in_o the_o passive_a when_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o must_v be_v read_v active_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n when_o as_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o disperse_v be_v return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o free_o profess_v the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o peace_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o than_o can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n 5._o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n ista_fw-la generalis_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersio_fw-la this_o general_a dispersion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n perer._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v hug._n card._n then_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a lyran._n but_o neither_o do_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n as_o they_o imagine_v 6._o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o they_o do_v cleave_v as_o their_o messiah_n then_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v hug._n card._n but_o this_o devise_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n and_o popish_a antichrist_n be_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o certainty_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 7._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n some_o understand_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n passive_o manum_fw-la prementem_fw-la the_o hand_n that_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v antiochus_n that_o after_o his_o end_n and_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o trouble_n jun._n m._n br._n in_o comm_n polan_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o harsh_a interpretation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o be_v against_o the_o people_n 2._o neither_o do_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o people_n end_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v 8._o wherefore_o i_o take_v rather_o calvins_n sense_n for_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o strength_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la contritae_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o though_o their_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la apparere_fw-la audeat_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la that_o none_o daâ—e_n to_o appear_v open_o then_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v lyran._n and_o this_o sense_n pâ—ppus_n well_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n apoc._n 6._o 11._o where_o unto_o the_o like_a question_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v fulfil_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o try_v then_o shall_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n be_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v disperse_v the_o sanctuary_n lie_v waste_v and_o small_a hope_n remain_v than_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 11._o 34._o that_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n when_o their_o state_n seem_v most_o desperate_a then_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o helper_n which_o be_v judas_n macchabeus_n who_o be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o antiochus_n 21._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v not_o v_o 8._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n here_o inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n ask_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n answer_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o daniel_n here_o bull_v oecolampad_n but_o as_o have_v be_v often_o fhew_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n only_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o pappus_n think_v that_o daniel_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a or_o a_o part_n of_o time_n that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n for_o otherwise_o interrogationis_fw-la illius_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o interrogation_n or_o question_n but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a hereof_o he_o may_v have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n before_o c._n 7._o 25._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n as_o of_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o those_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n reveal_v unto_o he_o c._n 11._o so_o also_o lyran._n hugo_n but_o daniel_n inquire_v not_o of_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o that_o have_v be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n but_o he_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o then_o whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o m._n calvin_n say_v well_o haec_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la restringitur_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la interrogationem_fw-la this_o ignorance_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o interrogation_n or_o question_n 4._o calvine_n further_o thus_o say_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v not_o full_o conceive_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n jun._n in_o commentar_n that_o be_v though_o he_o do_v know_v how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a where_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o where_o end_n m._n br._n and_o therefore_o his_o question_n be_v when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 22._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 1._o some_o think_v whereas_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n that_o because_o his_o question_n be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n quod_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiâ—rit_fw-la angelus_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o calvin_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n stay_v daniel_n curiosity_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o
part_n of_o time_n mention_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o c._n 12._o 7._o which_o contain_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o the_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o here_o be_v one_o time_n of_o 1290._o day_n which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v full_o restore_v after_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o four_o time_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n which_o end_v at_o antiochus_n death_n quest._n 27._o of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 1._o melancthon_n hence_o infer_v because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o daniel_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n reach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o last_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n shall_v himself_o live_v unto_o these_o time_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o by_o this_o speech_n the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o die_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n but_o though_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o here_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n die_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o his_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o daniel_n be_v now_o very_o old_a of_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n 3._o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v put_v daniel_n in_o mind_n of_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hac_fw-la mensura_fw-la be_v content_a with_o this_o thy_o lot_n calvin_n he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v no_o more_o vision_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n bull_v 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a with_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o end_n jun._n in_o comment_n 4._o that_o which_o god_n have_v yet_o further_o to_o reveal_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v reserve_v for_o other_o time_n as_o ezra_n zacharie_n haggie_a malachi_n be_v raise_v up_o afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v adorn_v his_o temple_n at_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o with_o some_o prophetical_a vision_n m._n br._n in_o commentar_n quest._n 28._o of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o his_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o his_o reward_n he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n 1._o he_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o rest_v after_o their_o death_n for_o their_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n apocal._n 14._o 13._o 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v docebis_fw-la &_o confirmabis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o stand_n up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o rest_n 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o 5._o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v with_o boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o cast_v out_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o perer._n and_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o lot_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n polan_n and_o unto_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o daniel_n answer_v that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doctr._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n v_o 1._o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n show_v concern_v christ_n 1._o his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v michael_n that_o be_v as_o god_n one_o equal_a unto_o god_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n eternity_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o 2._o his_o office_n be_v describe_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n apocal._n 17._o 14._o the_o mighty_a protector_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v be_v this_o this_o michael_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o doctr._n 2._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v confirm_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a have_v job._n 19_o 26._o isay._n 26._o 19_o ezech._n 37._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v describe_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5._o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o this_o work_n be_v show_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n &_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n &_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n isa._n 57_o 2._o sleep_n then_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n than_o the_o awake_n from_o sleep_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o tertullian_n well_o say_v cum_fw-la evigilaverit_fw-la corpus_fw-la redditum_fw-la officijs_fw-la eius_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la affirmat_fw-la when_o thy_o body_n be_v awake_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o duty_n thereof_o it_o do_v affirm_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o resurrection_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 43._o the_o same_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o
use_v manifest_a word_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 35._o thatâ—â—_n be_v yet_o a_o appoint_a time_n or_o period_n p._n 128._o 2._o the_o prophet_n have_v absolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n before_o both_o against_o egypt_n and_o especial_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v only_o that_o clause_n concern_v his_o death_n when_o then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n use_v certain_a strange_a word_n and_o term_n which_o do_v insinuate_v some_o deep_a mystery_n then_o of_o antiochus_n p._n 131._o 4._o and_o if_o these_o exploit_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 2._o year_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o other_o alexander_n of_o antiochus_n p._n 131_o 5._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n and_o his_o do_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o religion_n p._n 132._o 6._o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intend_v beside_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v count_v they_o such_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 12._o 6._o p._n 132._o ans._n 1._o the_o like_a word_n of_o digression_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 27._o chi_fw-mi ghod_n ketz_fw-ge lamogh_v because_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v graserus_n will_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v v_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o v_o 35._o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n ketz_fw-fr be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o end_n which_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolve_v before_o the_o 36._o verse_n because_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v last_o cf_n all_o v_o 45._o and_o these_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v set_v down_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o change_v because_o he_o touch_v more_o strange_a act_n and_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 4._o neither_o be_v antiochus_n exploit_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o alexander_n act_n for_o his_o chief_a attempt_n be_v against_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o egypt_n v_o 40._o 41._o 43._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o well_o may_v exclude_v antiochus_n altogether_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n to_o v_o 36._o that_o no_o manifest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v insinuate_v both_o v_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o so_o long_a the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 6._o though_o all_o this_o history_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n unto_o daniel_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n so_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o defile_v his_o temple_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v never_o profane_v before_o argum._n 2._o graserus_n further_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 36._o v._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1._o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n use_v the_o distinct_a term_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n but_o here_o he_o say_v absolute_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o addition_n which_o name_n of_o king_n agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terrene_a king_n nay_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 144._o 145._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n shall_v doâ—_n what_o he_o list_v agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n who_o be_v curb_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o popilius_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o make_v to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o boast_v omne_fw-la se_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinto_fw-la pectoris_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n graser_n p._n 152._o 153._o ans._n 1._o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o addition_n king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v supply_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v_o 40._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n yet_o direct_o he_o name_v himself_o not_o a_o king_n but_o he_o challenge_v chief_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o king_n that_o do_v what_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v here_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v also_o caligula_n and_o nero_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n though_o antiochus_n be_v restrain_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o his_o unlimited_a will_v he_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o judea_n where_o he_o prevail_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o untoward_a and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o abolish_v true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a abrogatee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 3._o an_o other_o note_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a inherent_a ambition_n have_v aspire_v unto_o such_o degree_n of_o pride_n nec_fw-la divino_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n although_o they_o pretend_v but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o ground_n the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o allegation_n if_o they_o be_v true_a both_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n graser_n p._n 155_o 156._o but_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiochus_n be_v herein_o a_o evident_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n propehsy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o but_o literal_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o c._n 8._o 11._o where_o he_o which_o thus_o extoll_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v right_o descend_v of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o so_o under_o that_o title_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n his_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o law_n and_o so_o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâ—hadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâ—akim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ—_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o
be_v understand_v 63._o qu._n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v v_o 26._o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v slay_v 64._o qu._n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 65._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 66._o qu._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 67._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v 68_o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 69._o qu._n how_o many_o year_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o life_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 70._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o pasches_n which_o christ_n solemnize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v certain_o gather_v 71._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v 72._o qu._n of_o the_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n 73._o qu._n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o upon_o a_o festival_n day_n 74._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 75._o qu._n how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 76._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 77._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 78._o qu._n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o signify_v 79._o qu._n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n 80._o qu._n that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 81._o qu._n he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 82._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 83._o qu._n how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 84._o qu._n when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 85._o qu._n v._n 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 86._o qu._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 87._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n v_o 27._o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o 88_o qu._n what_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v 89._o qu._n v._n 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a question_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o qu._n of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n 4._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n belteshazar_n 5._o qu._n v._n 2._o why_o daniel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o heaviness_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n that_o daniel_n mourn_v which_o be_v three_o week_n of_o day_n 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abstinency_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o anoint_v which_o daniel_n also_o forbear_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 10._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n or_o bodily_a present_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 11._o qu._n why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n which_o appear_v here_o unto_o daniel_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v and_o first_o of_o his_o apparel_n 14._o qu._n of_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n which_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n 15._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 16._o qu._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n 17._o qu._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 18._o qu._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v 21._o day_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o and_o how_o he_o be_v hear_v 20._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 22._o qu._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v which_o help_v the_o angel_n 23._o qu._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 24._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 25._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 26._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_n here_o call_v javan_n v_o 21._o 29._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o qu._n v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 3._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a 5._o qu._n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o qu._n who_o be_v those_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o 9_o qu._n a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 10._o qu._n of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abridge_v 11._o qu._n of_o the_o 4._o successor_n of_o alexander_n 12._o qu._n how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o these_o 14._o qu._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n 15._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o rest_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 18._o qu._n v._n 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 19_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o 21._o qu._n what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n 23._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v._n 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n against_o epiphanes_n v_o 17._o
regi_fw-la daniel_n summi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la notitiam_fw-la insinnaret_fw-la 30._o &_o plebs_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la &_o captivitate_fw-la posâ—a_fw-la aliquod_fw-la solatium_fw-la haberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v that_o both_o daniel_n may_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n quest._n 37._o vers_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n and_o part_n thereof_o first_o daniel_n rehearse_v the_o king_n dream_n what_o he_o see_v and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o vision_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n to_o v_o 34._o and_o then_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o the_o image_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o adjunct_n then_o by_o the_o matter_n the_o adjunct_n be_v five_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a 3._o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 4._o it_o stand_v before_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v terrible_a the_o matter_n be_v either_o distinct_a as_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n and_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n or_o else_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n by_o fix_v argument_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o be_v supply_v ver_fw-la 45._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n 4._o by_o the_o event_n the_o image_n become_v as_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o 5._o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 6._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o this_o vision_n represent_v two_o kingdom_n the_o image_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o stone_n the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a 4._o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o terror_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4._o thing_n be_v also_o express_v 1._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o administration_n thereof_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a or_o worldly_a mean_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v the_o lord_n use_v 4._o kind_n of_o sign_n to_o foreshewe_v and_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o sign_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o there_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o serve_v also_o to_o other_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o have_v also_o their_o present_a use_n serve_v as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o sign_n do_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v present_o do_v and_o effect_v as_o naamans_n wash_v of_o himself_o seven_o time_n do_v betoken_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o instant_n cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o some_o figure_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o present_a effect_n but_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o some_o more_o excellent_a work_n afterward_o to_o be_v effect_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o present_a subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o only_o give_v present_a health_n of_o body_n to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o promise_v spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v behold_v christ_n now_o this_o vision_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o signify_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o perer._n 39_o quest._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 1._o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o destroy_v as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ninive_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la futuris_fw-la this_o vision_n chief_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v calvin_n 2._o the_o petty_a and_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v as_o of_o the_o sycionian_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n lydian_n which_o though_o they_o be_v flourish_v kingdom_n and_o have_v command_v over_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o universal_a dominion_n as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n have_v 3._o such_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v some_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n with_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n subdue_v the_o babylonian_a the_o greek_n the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n carthaginian_n be_v exempt_v which_o have_v not_o that_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v 4._o those_o great_a kingdom_n be_v only_o here_o decipher_v which_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o vision_n perer._n 40._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n v_o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 1._o thou_o and_o thy_o succession_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n person_n but_o of_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o that_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezzer_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v here_o comprehend_v be_v evident_a jerem._n 27._o 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n 2._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n because_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v primum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o jun._n 3._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n 1._o propter_fw-la maximas_fw-la divitias_fw-la because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n lyran._n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v golden_a babylon_n hug._n card._n 4._o because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o hard_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o general_a 5._o beside_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o golden-like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flourish_a peace_n for_o after_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o monarchical_a state_n enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n 50._o year_n twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o thirty_o year_n under_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n bullinger_n 6._o so_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v as_o many_o figure_n as_o word_n 1._o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o thy_o kingdom_n not_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o thou_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o